end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
as_o peter_n say_v of_o less_o obscure_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n much_o more_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o so_o will_v the_o objection_n conclude_v better_o seal_v it_o than_o no_o seal_n it_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o answer_n usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n keep_v it_o not_o up_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o like_o ezek._n 2.7_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v and_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o a_o offence_n to_o any_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o vile_a or_o filthy_a who_o abuse_v the_o best_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v none_o profane_a but_o filthy_a person_n who_o may_v from_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v single_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o one_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o corinth_n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unseal_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v seal_v that_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v in_o dan._n 12.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o stile_n john_n come_v near_o here_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n some_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v at_o it_o some_o will_v get_v good_a of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o it_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o a_o holy_a regardlesnesse_n that_o god_n have_v of_o such_o filthy_a person_n as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o make_v a_o snare_n of_o their_o table_n let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o as_o rom._n 11._o and_o hos._n 4._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o plague_n so_o here_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o or_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a that_o signify_v justify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v and_o we_o think_v do_v keep_v its_o proper_a signification_n here_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n but_o shall_v still_o so_o continue_v whatever_o come_v of_o other_o thus_o still_o signify_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o degree_n which_o may_v also_o be_v in_o this_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o estate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sundry_a time_n render_v supra_fw-la vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o this_o of_o be_v just_a as_o denotate_v a_o different_a thing_n therefore_o bellar_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n allege_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a declare_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v several_o on_o hearer_n some_o perverse_a spirit_n shall_v offend_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o as_o to_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v preserve_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o scar_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n a_o second_o qualification_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v do_v for_o that_o negative_a seal_v not_o the_o say_n ver_fw-la 10._o include_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a reveal_v they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o time_n i_o be_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v call_v every_o one_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o reward_v they_o according_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o usemaking_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n this_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a reason_n one_o may_v think_v it_o sad_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o abuse_v pearl_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n carriage_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o these_o that_o continue_v filthy_a and_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v holy_a rom._n 2.8_o and_o this_o word_n be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o live_v under_o mean_n for_o so_o must_v they_o answer_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o title_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v show_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o messenger_n speak_v mediate_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a concernment_n set_v down_o till_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o we_o take_v this_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o bear_v plain_o out_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n come_v in_o here_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v in_o his_o name_n before_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o angel_n word_n set_v down_o for_o advertisement_n and_o vers_n 16._o christ_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o proceed_v in_o his_o speak_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n former_o mention_v break_v forth_o into_o that_o advertisement_n however_o though_o these_o word_n here_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o angel_n word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_fw-la commandment_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a ver_fw-la 16._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o be_v he_o now_o and_o no_o angel_n but_o he_o who_o send_v angel_n that_o speak_v this_o say_n of_o his_o i_o come_v quick_o v_o 12._o be_v for_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v this_o word_n and_o this_o name_n of_o his_o vers_fw-la 13._o be_v repeat_v for_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o come_n quick_o to_o reward_v every_o one_o because_o he_o be_v god_n who_o as_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o way_n the_o word_n be_v diminish_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o when_o folk_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o command_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seal_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a threaten_n and_o that_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n sheweth_z that_o the_o keep_n he_o mean_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n by_o make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o which_o word_n as_o all_o diminish_n from_o scripture_n so_o all_o addition_n under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o popish_a tradition_n be_v just_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n but_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o something_o by_o tradition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n answ._n 1._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v for_o add_v this_o certification_n but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v now_o accept_v the_o canon_n close_v 2._o this_o be_v simple_o against_o man_n add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o put_v march_n betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o tradition_n be_v man_n and_o either_o they_o be_v for_o their_o matter_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o ground_v on_o it_o or_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n word_n but_o as_o other_o consequent_n draw_v from_o it_o if_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n than_o they_o be_v manifest_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o must_v be_v but_o take_v away_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v that_o no_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v must_v be_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o condemnable_a to_o suppress_v any_o book_n that_o be_v canonic_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v it_o be_v here_o reprove_v to_o add_v any_o book_n unto_o or_o to_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o condemn_v add_v to_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a condemn_v add_v to_o the_o word_n in_o general_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v add_v some_o prophecy_n to_o this_o book_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o call_v they_o or_o account_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o from_o tradition_n join_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o book_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v one_o god_n will_v reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o revelation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o also_o with_o his_o word_n in_o general_n 2._o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o encroach_a on_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o commination_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o high_a arrogancy_n and_o lese-majesty_n to_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o his_o name_n and_o supremacy_n do_v especial_o consist_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n as_o his_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v ver_fw-la 16.18_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o hearty_a and_o warm_a welcome_n that_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o this_o truth_n promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o wish_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o promise_v make_v which_o john_n turn_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v believer_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o such_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v often_o interrupt_v the_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o his_o appearance_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o do_v expect_v at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v such_o a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o it_o and_o stir_v of_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v such_o ardent_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o will_v almost_o prevent_v all_o deliberation_n for_o excellent_a object_n have_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attractive_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o most_o willing_o yield_v up_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o desire_n it_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o earnest_a wish_n after_o a_o nearness_n and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o that_o object_n now_o what_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n like_o this_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o true_o the_o apprehension_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o unfolding_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n it_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o unto_o perfection_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v here_o import_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o draw_v such_o a_o holy_a heart_n forcible_o out_o after_o it_o breathe_v out_o all_o the_o way_n such_o a_o desire_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n intend_v by_o this_o wish_n to_o anticipat_v that_o day_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o bride_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v ready_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v she_o unto_o the_o king_n all_o glorious_a within_o in_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n with_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o this_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a emergent_n and_o search_a dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o such_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o shall_v overblow_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o ballast_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o false_a doctrine_n to_o
record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o chap._n 21.24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v prophetical_a do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o stile_n from_o his_o other_o write_n for_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o unlike_o he_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o these_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o a_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o inscription_n the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o make_v open_a and_o unfolding_a of_o some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o john_n as_o from_o the_o administrator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o because_o much_o of_o this_o revelation_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n three_o with_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o mediator_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o god_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n essential_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o medlatour_n he_o have_v that_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o creature_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o only_o such_o special_a servant_n by_o office_n as_o john_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v his_o follower_n subject_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o revelation_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o thing_n past_a nor_o so_o much_o thing_n present_a though_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o main_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o though_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o those_o event_n can_v be_v confine_v within_o some_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o revelation_n six_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v this_o both_o to_o set_v out_o his_o dignity_n and_o grandour_n and_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o it_o seven_o the_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n john_n his_o servant_n by_o special_a delegation_n and_o office_n in_o a_o special_a employment_n as_o a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o christ_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n freeman_n and_o they_o win_v far_a benn_n upon_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n psal._n 25._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o observe_v christ_n way_n of_o administration_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o his_o servant_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o john_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n of_o state_n to_o bear_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o description_n of_o john_n whâ—_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o hold_v out_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v look_v to_o his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o look_n to_o the_o particular_a vision_n god_n give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n john_n bearing_n record_n point_v out_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o what_o be_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o keep_v not_o up_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n he_o discharge_v 3._o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o stir_v up_o folk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v many_o will_v scare_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v beside_o they_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v that_o be_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o be_v open_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o read_v it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n sober_o and_o humble_o to_o read_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o because_o every_o one_o can_v read_v he_o add_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o private_a but_o to_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o expon_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o folk_n be_v ready_a to_o grow_v vain_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o read_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v another_o word_n and_o keep_v those_o saying_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o the_o hear_n simple_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o say_n of_o it_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n haste_v of_o call_v folk_n to_o a_o reckon_n what_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o say_n the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o those_o who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o read_v themselves_o make_v up_o that_o want_n by_o hear_v other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o book_n read_v those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v let_v they_o use_v it_o
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
trial_n and_o just_a in_o the_o close_a as_o if_o all_o be_v registrate_v and_o put_v on_o record_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v or_o mistake_v in_o its_o circumstance_n but_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o manifest_v and_o put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o other_o as_o if_o a_o exact_a register_n of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o now_o publish_v in_o all_o which_o allusion_n be_v to_o dan._n 7._o though_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o book_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o open_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o express_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v the_o first_o to_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n do_v be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n so_o job_n 31.35_o this_o may_v be_v a_o record_n of_o event_n in_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v fresh_a to_o they_o so_o be_v there_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n a_o book_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diary_n of_o all_o their_o life_n mal._n 3.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o from_o within_o the_o conscience_n according_a as_o it_o now_o see_v it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n and_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o man_n thus_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v out_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o such_o and_o such_o aggravation_n the_o conscience_n can_v refuse_v it_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v produce_v whereby_o action_n be_v examine_v whether_o conform_a or_o disconform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v job._n 12._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n these_o be_v the_o book_n for_o these_o book_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o grace_n arise_v and_o flow_v from_o free_a election_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o all_o comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o justice_n in_o its_o deal_n with_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o several_a action_n and_o guilt_n 2._o election_n consider_v man_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n again_o justice_n consider_v man_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o enquire_v in_o their_o carriage_n look_v to_o proof_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o law_n which_o make_v that_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v more_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o several_a book_n these_o book_n be_v open_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n seal_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o now_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o event_n mercy_n or_o rod_n less_o and_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o secret_a idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o every_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a eccles._n 12._o last_o ver_n 2._o as_o nothing_o be_v forget_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v better_o know_v many_o truth_n and_o threaten_n believe_v then_o that_o be_v dallied-with_a before_o the_o 1._o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v the_o challenge_n and_o libel_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o assent_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o know_v their_o own_o deserve_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n by_o the_o one_o many_o sin_n will_v occur_v whereof_o they_o never_o dream_v by_o the_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v have_v huge_a aggravation_n beyond_o what_o they_o appear_v 3._o the_o conscience-book_n will_v be_v open_v when_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n from_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o who_o look_v but_o on_o sin_n before_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o prick_v with_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n become_v restless_a and_o sensible_a not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n convince_o but_o also_o with_o inward_a pang_n accuse_v such_o thing_n now_o and_o sentence_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o former_o sleep_v under_o they_o as_o psal._n 51._o they_o be_v now_o ever_o before_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o all_o be_v clear_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v miss_v in_o that_o day_n god_n register_n be_v so_o exact_a 2._o that_o what_o be_v secret_a now_o will_v be_v reveal_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n own_o conscience_n for_o which_o end_n every_o one_o will_v have_v their_o own_o distinct_a book_n but_o even_o to_o other_o because_o they_o also_o must_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o general_n why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o guilt_n beside_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o day_n to_o make_v god_n justice_n manifest_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v even_o as_o to_o other_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n respective_o be_v give_v neither_o do_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o deed_n prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o elect_v joy_n nor_o that_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n useful_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o that_o manifestation_n glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_v aâ—_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o grace_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o wrong_v they_o no_o more_o than_o these_o know_a sin_n of_o solomon_n saul_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o infamy_n remember_v then_o 2._o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o thâ—m_n be_v also_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o be_v further_v by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o lessen_v by_o it_o and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o reprobate_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o aggreage_v of_o their_o horror_n and_o pain_n when_o they_o see_v other_o possible_o alike_o in_o some_o thing_n guilty_a admit_v to_o glory_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o challenge_n and_o aggravation_n of_o grief_n so_o that_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v to_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o when_o these_o general_a book_n or_o record_n of_o all_o man_n deed_n be_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n add_v like_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v produce_v general_o what_o such_o a_o mutinous_a army_n and_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n deserve_v yet_o after_o take_v out_o a_o peculiar_a paper_n whereby_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v design_v for_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o before_o sentence_n pass_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v look_v because_o job._n 6.39_o 40._o all_o these_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n be_v take_v out_o to_o see_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v his_o commission_n this_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o their_o own_o reckon_n but_o by_o grace_n that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v absolve_v by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v understand_v 1._o god_n peculiar_a purpose_n of_o and_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o some_o beside_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o express_v because_o 1._o he_o have_v they_o design_v by_o name_n and_o sâ—rname_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a record_n 2._o call_v book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o why_o he_o have_v write_v such_o and_o such_o in_o it_o and_o not_o other_o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o they_o be_v life_n so_o it_o be_v often_o express_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o book_n exod._n 32.33_o isa._n 4.3_o 3._o by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v election_n strict_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o conduce_v to_o that_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
promise_n make_v to_o philadelphia_n but_o that_o be_v heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v look_v to_o eternity_n the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v wrestler_n to_o overcome_v at_o all_o time_n make_v it_o clear_a and_o none_o will_v think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v any_o peculiar_a condition_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o all_o overcomer_n have_v ever_o partake_v of_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v heaven_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o in_o sundry_a thing_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v understand_v conform_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n one_o of_o two_o 1._o either_o some_o midse_n or_o ordinance_n lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o so_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o call_v sometime_o heaven_n yet_o never_o want_v a_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n particular_o chap._n 11._o verse_n last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n flourish_v and_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v or_o 2._o by_o temple_n be_v understand_v heaven_n itself_o improper_o as_o chap._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n hold_v out_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n ver_fw-la 22._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n here_o because_o by_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o they_o all_o ordinance_n be_v supply_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o all_o light_n chap._n 22.5_o be_v take_v away_o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o excellency_n of_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o this_o city_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o mediate_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o take_v away_o whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n whereas_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o ordinance_n full_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n happy_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v therefore_o this_o city_n have_v no_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o perfection_n to_o want_v they_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o triumphant_a wherein_o the_o church_n happiness_n exceed_v her_o happy_a condition_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n exceed_v its_o shut_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v chap._n 11.15_o but_o one_o succeed_v to_o and_o exceed_v it_o as_o it_o do_v what_o be_v before_o it_o again_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o christ_n personal_a presence_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o consequent_a from_o this_o place_n and_o say_v that_o ordinance_n cease_v then_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v christ_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a so_o tylliâ—gast_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v indeed_o conclude_v against_o these_o who_o disclaim_v that_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n but_o 2._o even_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v against_o that_o presence_n also_o for_o here_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a also_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o see_v his_o face_n and_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o in_o heaven_n vision_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o our_o country_n hence_o this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thus_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v that_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o party_n admit_v to_o this_o city_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v elect_a and_o only_o elect_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_n not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o in_o appearance_n but_o who_o be_v such_o indeed_o ex_fw-la veriâ—ate_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o they_o be_v here_o so_o write_v who_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 20._o ult_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o one_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o not_o write_v of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o they_o mention_v who_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o seem_v or_o outward_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o these_o who_o real_o be_v not_o write_v whatever_o show_v they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o deed_n beside_o where_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n take_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v write_v into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o argument_n more_o on_o the_o word_n 6._o if_o all_o without_o this_o city_n or_o if_o to_o be_v without_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_z be_v in_o the_o lake_n then_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n or_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o without_o this_o city_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a the_o city_n mention_v wherein_o all_o man_n happiness_n consist_v chap._n 22.14_o 15._o be_v this_o city_n describe_v here_o that_o have_v such_o excellent_a gate_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o it_o see_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o to_o be_v without_o this_o be_v hell_n compare_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 22._o dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v without_o and_o not_o thus_o happy_a what_o that_o condition_n of_o these_o dog_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v set_v down_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o than_o must_v be_v eternal_a life_n which_o the_o elect_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o life_n only_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n 7._o add_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o overcomer_n at_o all_o time_n as_o chap._n 22._o compare_v ver_fw-la 2._o with_o 14._o 1._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o follow_v holiness_n and_o by_o holiness_n man_n come_v to_o enter_v to_o it_o 3._o beside_o this_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o the_o scope_n here_o see_v chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o good_a condition_n and_o great_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o wrestler_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v intend_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o last_o great_a and_o common_a encouragement_n for_o if_o this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o must_v either_o set_v out_o what_o be_v always_o common_a to_o she_o at_o all_o time_n as_o such_o this_o none_o will_v assert_v or_o it_o must_v describe_v some_o peculiar_a condition_n applicable_a to_o some_o time_n only_o but_o that_o be_v not_o either_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o privilege_n speak_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n under_o any_o cross_n for_o their_o encouragement_n
to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n often_o among_o man_n pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o get_v little_a credit_n but_o however_o say_v he_o these_o say_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n chap._n 1_o that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o testify_v these_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a say_n for_o that_o same_o god_n who_o before_o reveal_v thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o which_o thing_n never_o one_o fail_v he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o former_a word_n be_v see_v he_o be_v still_o omniscient_a and_o faithful_a who_o reveal_v they_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a prophet_n 1._o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v penman_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o 2._o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v effect_n and_o be_v not_o lie_n god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n especial_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n and_o commission_n he_o put_v on_o they_o beside_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o own_v their_o message_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v suspend_v therefore_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o before_o long_o they_o will_v be_v finish_v but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o their_o series_n vers._n 7._o he_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o in_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v send_v and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o behoof_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v he_o send_v it_o a_o second_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o read_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yea_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o chap._n 1_o it_o say_v that_o people_n read_v and_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o practise_v which_o say_v do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o study_v of_o this_o book_n in_o sobriety_n blessedness_n be_v so_o oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o right_a searcher_n thereof_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o be_v thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o study_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o do_v man_n walk_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n come_n quick_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o more_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o this_o will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o thing_n prophesied-of_a here_o be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n come_v quick_o that_o so_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o the_o better_a and_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v john_n second_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o have_v fall_v before_o chap._n 19.10_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v call_v himself_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o as_o chap._n 19_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a get_v that_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o overhwhelm_v he_o some_o way_n there_o to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o revealer_n than_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v like_a the_o same_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o to_o he_o be_v new_a and_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o he_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o again_o fall_v in_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o the_o revealer_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a revealer_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n the_o word_n be_v open_v chap._n 19.10_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o one_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v add_v he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a john_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v one_o master_n with_o angel_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o least_o of_o they_o ought_v no_o worship_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o master_n as_o the_o opposition_n clear_v where_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o john_n put_v honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a upon_o angel_n they_o debase_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o not_o only_a john_n fellow-servant_n but_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o low_a which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o before_o and_o if_o on_o this_o account_n angel_n plead_v against_o worship_n from_o john_n so_o do_v they_o against_o worship_n from_o any_o in_o that_o relation_n with_o he_o 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o man_n even_o holy_a man_n may_v relapse_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v much_o appear_a glory_n in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o no_o question_n repent_v of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v abraham_n case_n in_o twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o iehoshaphat_n with_o aâ—ab_n and_o jehoram_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n call_v himself_o chap._n 19.10_o one_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o as_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v now_o employ_v for_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n mind_n as_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o church_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o follow_v the_o three_o part_n first_o vers_n 9_o the_o angel_n put_v by_o and_o check_v john_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o he_o as_o be_v say_v then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n in_o several_a direction_n and_o reason_n include_v commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o direction_n be_v special_a to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n seal_v not_o here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o to_o its_o sureness_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o as_o to_o hidnesse_n or_o secretness_n let_v not_o say_v he_o this_o book_o close_v as_o isa._n 29,11_o and_o 8.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o be_v import_v than_o be_v express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n the_o lamb_n open_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v close_v that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v public_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n proper_o they_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v on_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o isa._n 8._o and_o 29._o with_o dan._n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o little_a useful_a to_o that_o generation_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o câ—â—e_v for_o many_o day_n see_v dan._n 8._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o their_o clearness_n or_o christ_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o command_n of_o publish_v this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v object_v man_n may_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o see_v
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n deduce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o the_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n at_o or_o about_o which_o these_o prophecy_n that_o be_v already_o fulfil_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v fix_a and_o apply_v according_a to_o history_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v modest_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v warrantable_a inquire_v into_o together_o with_o some_o practical_a observation_n and_o several_a digression_n necessary_a for_o vindicate_v clear_v and_o confirm_v many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n deliver_v in_o several_a lecture_n by_o that_o learned_a laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n james_n durham_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o glasgow_n to_o which_o be_v affix_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n with_o a_o twofold_a index_n one_o of_o the_o several_a digression_n another_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 22.7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o christopher_n higgins_n in_o heart_n close_a over_o against_o the_o trone-church_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o christian_a reader_n the_o reverend_n now_o triumph_v and_o glorify_a author_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o deserve_o in_o very_a high_a esteem_n in_o our_o church_n both_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o university_n wherein_o i_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o student_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v his_o book_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o have_v live_v several_a year_n a_o private_a gentleman_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n enjoy_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o country_n from_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o many_o of_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o with_o not_o a_o little_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a condition_n retire_v and_o be_v call_v thereto_o humble_o offer_v himself_o to_o trial_n far_o from_o his_o own_o home_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v licentiate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o thereafter_o settle_v here_o at_o glasgow_n where_o it_o have_v not_o want_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n steadfastness_n gravity_n prudence_n moderation_n and_o other_o great_a ability_n whereof_o the_o venerable_a general_n assembly_n of_o this_o church_n have_v such_o persuasion_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o after_o mature_a deliberation_n very_o unanimous_o pitch_v upon_o he_o though_o then_o but_o about_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n as_o among_o the_o able_a sickere_a and_o most_o accomplish_a minister_n therein_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n in_o which_o station_n though_o the_o time_n be_v most_o difficult_a as_o abound_v with_o tentation_n and_o snare_n with_o jealousy_n heartburning_n emulation_n and_o animosity_n and_o flow_v with_o high_a tide_n of_o many_o various_a and_o not_o a_o few_o contrary_a humour_n he_o do_v so_o wise_o and_o faithful_o behave_v and_o acquit_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n thereof_o leave_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o observe_v he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o that_o ministration_n the_o author_n i_o say_v be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o respect_n so_o famous_a that_o he_o need_v no_o testimony_n or_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n especial_o from_o so_o obscure_a and_o worthless_a a_o person_n yet_o be_v of_o his_o particular_a and_o very_a intimate_a acquaintance_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n be_v in_o a_o good_a providence_n coleague_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n though_o a_o most_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o labourer_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o brief_a hint_n both_o of_o himself_o who_o love_v always_o to_o be_v hide_v except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o book_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o mr._n durham_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a elevation_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o like_v not_o to_o soar_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o use_v the_o same_o plainness_n of_o speech_n how_o low_a soever_o his_o stile_n seem_v to_o be_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v find_v such_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o sweetness_n of_o matter_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n that_o he_o will_v count_v the_o author_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o miss_v as_o possible_o thou_o may_v that_o comptnesse_n and_o fineness_n of_o phrase_n which_o in_o this_o phrase_v and_o wordie_a age_n be_v much_o in_o use_n know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o very_o sharp_a and_o pregnant_a a_o engine_n and_o so_o exceed_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a a_o invention_n that_o they_o ordinary_o do_v outstripe_v and_o go_v beyond_o his_o expression_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o these_o can_v very_o hardly_o and_o but_o seldom_o hold_v foot_n with_o he_o beside_o if_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v his_o meaning_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v neither_o can_v be_v stay_n be_v so_o close_o in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o chase_v or_o follow_v after_o fine_a word_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o without_o all_o compliment_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n say_v aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o his_o expression_n be_v base_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o ordinary_o very_o massy_a significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o his_o meaning_n though_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o so_o beautiful_o situate_v nor_o so_o adorn_v and_o out-setting_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o some_o will_v be_v at_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_n that_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o indeed_o he_o do_v exemplary_o shine_v in_o humility_n so_o no_o other_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o while_o hear_v he_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o have_v bad_a such_o a_o polish_a stile_n and_o so_o well_o comb_v word_n as_o several_a other_o have_v who_o matter_n yet_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o real_o he_o be_v and_o as_o these_o same_o lectur_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o importune_v to_o publish_v will_v ready_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v of_o he_o which_o though_o for_o substance_n except_o as_o to_o these_o few_o intermix_v solid_o succinct_o and_o i_o hope_v satisfy_o discuss_v question_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o of_o they_o every_o lordsday_n before_o sermon_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o do_v also_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o most_o ordinary_o thrice_o beside_o his_o daily_a public_a lecture_v every_o five_o week_n according_a to_o his_o course_n in_o the_o city_n and_o all_o his_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o catechise_v visit_v of_o the_o sick_a exhort_v of_o the_o whole_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o his_o weekly_a meeting_n with_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n for_o the_o exercise_n
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n bâ—_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o peaâ—e_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o
excessive_a fear_n prevail_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o through_o the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v with_o some_o property_n obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a guide_n and_o administration_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n yea_o have_v their_o great_a enemy_n at_o his_o command_n he_o let_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v he_o give_v order_n in_o all_o obs._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o all_o in_o both_o that_o devil_n will_v not_o win_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n till_o he_o open_v the_o door_n nor_o lengthen_v their_o chain_n one_o link_n but_o as_o he_o let_v it_o out_o rev._n 20.4.14_o 5._o lay_v all_o these_o together_o what_o need_v john_n fear_v if_o evil_a spirit_n act_v by_o christ_n order_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v exceed_v their_o order_n what_o need_v there_o be_v fear_n see_v christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n house_n and_o have_v order_n give_v and_o employment_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o as_o acurate_o as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v not_o their_o own_o errand_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o exceed_v their_o commission_n yea_o they_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v what_o ever_o malice_n they_o have_v in_o prosecute_a his_o order_n what_o ground_n then_o of_o fear_n be_v there_o and_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o he_o order_v it_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v good_a if_o our_o meeting_n together_o have_v this_o fruit_n to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o folk_n will_v choose_v a_o good_a friend_n patron_n or_o master_n he_o be_v the_o party_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o fear_v nothing_o vers._n 19_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o johns_n write_v what_o he_o see_v or_o our_o lord_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_n of_o johns_n commission_n this_o commission_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o tell_v 1._o how_o punctual_a he_o will_v have_v john_n in_o keep_v himself_o by_o his_o commission_n neither_o alter_v nor_o diminish_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n for_o 2._o to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o word_n depend_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authentic_a because_o john_n write_v it_o simple_o or_o because_o the_o church_n account_v it_o so_o but_o because_o john_n at_o christ_n command_n write_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n discernible_a and_o out_o of_o question_n especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o the_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n johns_n former_a faint_a and_o fag_v may_v have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o errand_n therefore_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v that_o discourage_a and_o faint_v must_v not_o mar_v folk_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o spirit_n as_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o faint_a yet_o they_o will_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n more_o full_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v do_v more_o accurate_o and_o distinct_o divide_v this_o book_n nor_o he_o do_v former_o vers_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o compendious_a division_n of_o the_o book_n and_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o it_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o branch_n comprehend_v the_o second_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o thy_o time_n have_v happen_v or_o fall_v forth_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o victory_n to_o this_o time_n and_o we_o expone_fw-la it_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o before_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v hold_v forth_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a difference_n for_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o there_o or_o to_o the_o follow_a vision_n look_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o one_o vision_n with_o so_o many_o part_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o point_n at_o the_o story_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o end_v not_o till_o it_o bring_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o glory_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20._o and_o 22._o i_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o this_o division_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o some_o needless_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o only_a but_o to_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o some_o little_a thing_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o principal_a prophecy_n but_o as_o useful_a to_o expound_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n as_o when_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o its_o bypast_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n which_o john_n see_v again_o two_o thing_n further_o be_v observable_a here_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n that_o will_v acquaint_v she_o with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n so_o well_o will_v he_o have_v they_o provide_v with_o lesson_n and_o guard_v against_o all_o time_n and_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n may_v come_v 2._o be_v now_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o story_n which_o he_o be_v to_o write_v he_o divide_v it_o ere_o he_o begin_v both_o to_o make_v
such_o church-priviledge_n thus_o both_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expound_v itself_o be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o verse_n or_o phrase_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n by_o a_o other_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o particular_o how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o word_n often_o use_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o mat._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o transmutation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v here_o import_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o star_n or_o the_o church_n in_o candlestick_n or_o contrary_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v by_o give_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v advert_v unto_o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o vers_n 11._o here_o again_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o afterward_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o concernment_n clearness_n of_o a_o call_n be_v and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o be_v do_v among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_a â—ohn_n in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o people_n in_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o message_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o edify_v a_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n to_o be_v clear_a of_o his_o call_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a that_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a call_v or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v authorise_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o concern_v that_o clearness_n which_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o call_n that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n he_o may_v go_v about_o the_o work_n have_v peace_n in_o himself_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o run_v whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 23.21_o that_o this_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n we_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o want_v clearness_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v not_o to_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v that_o confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o or_o do_v send_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pusle_a question_n to_o many_o one_o day_n man_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n who_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o christ_n and_o although_o other_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n yet_o himself_n can_v have_v none_o he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o this_o question_n friend_n how_o entere_v thou_o hither_o and_o how_o obtain_v thou_o this_o honour_n doubtless_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v in_o part_n that_o many_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n at_o first_o who_o after-carriage_n and_o way_n prove_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o wait_v for_o a_o commission_n thereto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o real_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n both_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o call_v simple_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o no_o question_n as_o a_o believer_n particular_a comfort_n depend_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v study_v it_o so_o a_o minister_n confidence_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o particular_a ministry_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o look_v there-away_a or_o be_v enter_v therein_o will_v humble_o inquire_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n commission_n for_o their_o engage_a and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v particular_a or_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v but_o christian_a prudence_n and_o tenderness_n will_v still_o find_v matter_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o decide_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o occasion_n here_o which_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o say_v a_o word_n in_o the_o general_a to_o what_o may_v give_v a_o minister_n clearness_n in_o his_o call_v which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o that_o work_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o a_o particular_a people_n 3._o in_o carry_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o respect_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n call_v of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o minister_n will_v sober_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o entry_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n or_o not_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o man_n betake_v they_o to_o this_o call_v or_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indifferent_o dispense_v his_o talent_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o that_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o they_o will_v but_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v although_o all_o that_o be_v external_o needful_a for_o his_o promove_v therein_o do_v concur_v for_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o call_n to_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o not_o to_o this_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n many_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o their_o look_n there-away_a and_o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v call_v of_o god_n actual_o to_o it_o as_o experience_n may_v confirm_v second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o it_o be_v that_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o it_o require_v so_o minister_n and_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n that_o be_v call_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n will_v seek_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o mediate_o may_v satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o mediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v christ_n call_n as_o that_o more_o immediate_a be_v and_o therefore_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o these_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n who_o yet_o no_o question_n have_v but_o such_o a_o call_v
prophet_n and_o these_o who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o train_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o show_v the_o laudablenesse_n of_o that_o way_n and_o although_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o scholastic_a debate_n yet_o be_v train_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v be_v find_v useful_a and_o therefore_o not_o just_o to_o be_v deny_v here_o we_o will_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o choice_n make_v in_o the_o design_v of_o youth_n for_o that_o study_n so_o that_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n some_o may_v be_v so_o train_v and_o not_o have_v liberty_n otherways_o to_o withdraw_v and_o other_o timeous_o advise_v to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o employment_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o have_v election_n bound_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o number_n so_o as_o either_o any_o whosoever_o thus_o train_v up_o may_v certain_o be_v suppose_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v minister_n or_o as_o if_o no_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n may_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o or_o give_v a_o call_n unto_o any_o other_o this_o way_n of_o call_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o precedent_n although_o not_o yet_o baptise_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o his_o know_a ability_n piety_n and_o prudence_n be_v unexpected_o and_o unanimous_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a oppositnesse_n thereto_o be_v at_o length_n so_o press_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v and_o after_o prove_v a_o notable_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o blessing_n god_n that_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o to_o take_v care_n of_o body_n who_o be_v account_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n theodoret_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o euagrius_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o of_o one_o euphraimius_n who_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o head_n that_o concern_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n moreover_o man_n in_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v employ_v must_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o session_n and_o company_n of_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o not_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v disobedient_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o gift_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o brethren_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n discipline_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v as_o best_o please_v he_o to_o live_v within_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v by_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n when_o of_o the_o kirk_n he_o be_v require_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v zealous_o follow_v may_v by_o god_n blessing_n prove_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n clearness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n ought_v arbitrary_o to_o walk_v herein_o but_o according_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o john_n commission_n the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o particular_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o some_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o their_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o word_n but_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a also_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o help_v to_o clearness_n therein_o the_o former_a general_a rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o edification_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o if_o when_o their_o case_n disposition_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gift_n disposition_n and_o other_o fitness_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o to_o his_o indument_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o private_a conversation_n yea_o their_o very_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v compare_v together_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n may_v in_o well_o ground_v reason_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o qualify_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o this_o comparison_n also_o respect_n will_v be_v have_v even_o to_o the_o more_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o a_o man_n fitness_n will_v not_o only_o be_v try_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o congregation_n itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o fitness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o try_v gift_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o the_o try_v of_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o call_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o natural_a or_o carnal_a end_n if_o no_o other_o door_n be_v open_v elsewhere_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o step_v in_o there_o if_o no_o probable_a settle_n of_o that_o congregation_n appear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o refuse_v may_v occasion_v a_o detriment_n to_o that_o place_n if_o thing_n look_v so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n so_o as_o he_o may_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n without_o prejudice_n receive_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n also_o if_o without_o carnal_a respect_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n or_o if_o unexpected_o and_o over_o many_o difficulty_n the_o people_n have_v pitch_v on_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n so_o as_o to_o help_v to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o probable_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a man_n minister_n and_o other_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v often_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o a_o man_n particular_a case_n nor_o he_o can_v discern_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v oft_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n of_o place_n so_o as_o one_o be_v seek_v by_o more_o congregation_n at_o once_o the_o cafe_z be_v here_o somewhat_o different_a suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v equal_o fit_v for_o several_a place_n otherwise_o great_a suitablenesse_n to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v palpable_a do_v cast_v the_o balance_n in_o decide_v what_o to_o choose_v in_o this_o competition_n there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singleness_n and_o deniednesse_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v fight_v and_o in_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o in_o all_o other_o interest_v this_o be_v a_o great_a ill_a to_o suffer_v carnalnesse_n and_o contention_n to_o steal_v in_o even_o in_o pursuit_n for_o a_o good_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n in_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o first_o can_v
be_v suitable_a and_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o these_o that_o difference_n themselves_o in_o keep_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o condition_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a whiteness_n and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n so_o as_o it_o may_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o sutablnesse_n to_o their_o present_a honest_a condition_n and_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v this_o expression_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a in_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o suit_n ablnesse_n and_o poportionablnesse_n between_o man_n carriage_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v after_o find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o most_o clear_a from_o the_o scope_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o overcomer_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o the_o common_a advertisement_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o few_o sincere_a member_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o in_o sardis_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a justice_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yet_o upon_o the_o former_a popish_a principle_n this_o will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a worthiness_n of_o these_o in_o sardis_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o procure_v this_o privilege_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o walk_v in_o white_a the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o god-willing_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o chap._n 20._o only_o now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o book_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o first_o there_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehend_v his_o decree_n which_o in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a roll_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o that_o david_n psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 16._o say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o second_o book_n be_v of_o god_n omniscience_n which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o diary_n of_o every_o event_n and_o have_v write_v up_o euâ—â—y_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o a_o three_o book_n be_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o she_o and_o what_o concern_v she_o this_o be_v mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v as_o definite_o and_o distinct_o determine_v and_o know_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o name_n and_o surname_n particular_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o 1._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o ordain_v so_o many_o to_o life_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n betwixt_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sure_a door_n that_o make_v entrance_n unto_o life_n possible_a and_o feasable_a and_o give_v the_o right_a to_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v therefore_o deserve_o it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o rest_v then_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o scrape_n out_o and_o put_v in_o into_o that_o book_n posterior_n to_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n because_o first_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o may_v die_v who_o once_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o express_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o chap._n 20.12_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o end_n that_o whoever_o be_v find_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v therein_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o peremptory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o open_v this_o book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o what_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o can_v die_v with_o his_o name_n in_o this_o book_n and_o afterward_o have_v it_o blot_v out_o therefore_o such_o a_o gloss_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o who_o will_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n his_o digression_n on_o this_o very_a text._n the_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o import_v more_o than_o they_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v own_v the_o overcomer_n and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.39_o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o three_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o christ_n solemn_a and_o honourable_a own_n of_o they_o as_o his_o and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o but_o never_o needless_o repeat_v now_o we_o may_v take_v some_o few_o observation_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v already_o hint_v observe_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o name_n without_o reality_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a evil_n yet_o a_o evil_a incident_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 2._o these_o that_o have_v have_v once_o something_o may_v through_o unwatchfulnesse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a posture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a instant_o to_o expire_v 3._o folk_n may_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a motion_n at_o sometime_o and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v from_o these_o and_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a where_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n even_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o god_n may_v keep_v some_o lively_a even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o sardis_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v dead_a and_o
the_o other_o neither_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o qualification_n in_o or_o duty_n from_o the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o express_o a_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o lib._n 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinct_a 24._o quaestione_fw-la unica_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o remove_v that_o objection_n because_o say_v he_o at_o first_o believer_n be_v few_o and_o so_o few_o minister_n be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n institute_v in_o every_o degree_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v multiply_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n 1._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o numerous_a when_o as_o yet_o very_a soon_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v deacon_n for_o their_o help_n 2._o that_o it_o supponeth_n that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v less_o numerous_a there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v few_o officer_n but_o that_o she_o may_v want_v some_o whole_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n add_v that_o it_o supponeth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o complete_o constitute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n as_o afterward_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a platform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n and_o when_o such_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o that_o party_n to_o such_o argument_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o grant_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n our_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_a of_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v necessary_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o place_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v see_v how_o otherways_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v profitable_o expound_v and_o apply_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n except_o this_o be_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o lord_n purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o suppose_a particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n scope_n than_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o indifferent_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v altogether_o leave_v out_o minister_n from_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o epistle_n or_o we_o must_v thus_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n will_v agree_v to_o what_o in_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n 〈…〉_z to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o open_a door_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o we_o will_v find_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v so_o here_o also_o 4._o see_v in_o no_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v express_a distinction_n make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o john_n to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o of_o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_a and_o see_v also_o he_o do_v never_o mention_v pre-eminence_n in_o one_o officer_n above_o another_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o last_o see_v he_o never_o mention_v bishop_n or_o any_o other_o teaching-officer_n but_o presbyter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o under_o this_o figurative_a stile_n in_o a_o prophetical_a book_n any_o other_o officer_n than_o a_o presbyter_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o upon_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v ground_v it_o be_v ever_o most_o safe_a in_o such_o obscure_a figurative_a place_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n with_o their_o qualification_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o superior_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_o point_v at_o and_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n direction_n or_o rule_n give_v concern_v he_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n 5._o it_o will_v also_o upon_o this_o suppofition_n be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o who_o these_o particular_a bishop_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o some_o make_v timothy_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o john_n now_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v john_n himself_o write_v to_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o in_o ephesus_n 2._o if_o we_o take_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n mention_v will_v it_o be_v charitable_a to_o account_v he_o to_o have_v fillen_n so_o from_o his_o first_o love_n yea_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v onesimus_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o construct_v so_o of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n beside_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n a_o special_a sibnesse_n and_o sympathy_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n therefore_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n yea_o these_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v much_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o condition_n good_a or_o ill_a of_o these_o church_n now_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v how_o the_o church_n and_o their_o particular_a minister_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o ordinary_o between_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o many_o congregation_n under_o he_o for_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a dead_a bishop_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v lively_a the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n but_o usual_o when_o minister_n be_v lifeless_a although_o the_o bishop_n be_v lively_a yet_o be_v the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o dead_a condition_n last_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o bishop_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o philadelphia_n that_o he_o only_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o ephesus_n that_o he_o only_o do_v convert_v soul_n and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o unspotted_a person_n under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v astrict_v to_o bishop_n so_o understand_v but_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o such_o case_n then_o must_v the_o title_n angel_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o these_o epistle_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o accurate_o make_v out_o by_o many_o other_o to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o accurate_a piece_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la and_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v frequent_o mention_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o this_o only_o we_o conceive_v that_o from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o 103._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v understand_v by_o angel_n praedicatores_fw-la evangelii_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n or_o title_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o
thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a for_o john_n now_o have_v a_o second_o call_v to_o come_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o show_v unto_o he_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o premit_fw-la something_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n which_o follow_v for_o our_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a uptake_v thereof_o and_o proceed_v therein_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o on_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v divide_v this_o book_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v must_v then_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o expression_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o johns_n have_v this_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o he_o because_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o pprophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n his_o beginning_n to_o conquer_v and_o the_o woman_n travel_v under_o persecution_n both_o which_o come_v some_o length_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thereafter_o not_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o event_n already_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o former_a reason_n clear_v but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o event_n which_o john_n have_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o perfect_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o also_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o when_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o expression_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v again_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o as_o comprehend_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o sometime_o in_o three_o part_n yet_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n second_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o chief_a event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v her_o thrive_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o event_n at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n his_o have_v this_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o the_o first_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v chap._n 1.19_o as_o be_v say_v three_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v in_o six_o vision_n or_o six_o prophecy_n for_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o seven_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v account_v one_o now_o whither_o we_o call_v they_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o every_o vision_n comprehend_v a_o distinct_a pprophecy_n and_o contrary_o so_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v account_v seven_o they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v the_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 1_o 2_o and_o 3._o the_o second_o be_v in_o chapter_n 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o the_o three_o be_v in_o chapter_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o the_o four_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o five_o be_v in_o chapter_n 15_o and_o 16._o the_o six_o be_v in_o chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v in_o chapter_n 20_o 21_o and_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a but_o of_o this_o division_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o particular_o chapter_n 6._o lecture_n 1._o four_o these_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v explicatory_a only_o we_o call_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o primary_o such_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v forth_o distinct_a matter_n in_o themselves_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o former_a pprophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o time_n which_o they_o relate_v unto_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o for_o these_o have_v a_o dependencie_n one_o upon_o another_o carry_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v express_v what_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o again_o we_o call_v these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n nor_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n under_o other_o type_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o first_o two_o principal_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o the_o two_o other_o vision_n that_o be_v from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o close_a which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o three_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chap._n the_o second_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o one_o form_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n and_o again_o other_o three_o that_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a which_o be_v express_v by_o other_o type_n according_a to_o the_o division_n former_o lay_v down_o of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o 6._o chapter_n already_o refer_v unto_o five_o the_o form_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o prophecy_n will_v be_v observe_v for_o to_o make_v thing_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o john_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n as_o already_o act_v and_o for_o this_o end_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v this_o comedy_n to_o call_v it_o so_o or_o tragedy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o comedy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o affair_n have_v a_o sad_a beginning_n but_o a_o joyful_a close_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o tragedy_n for_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a
beginning_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a close_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o the_o speaking_z and_o act_v of_o several_a person_n and_o party_n diverse_a interlude_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o distinct_a matter_n or_o prophesy_v as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o form_n wherein_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n for_o prevent_v therefore_o of_o excessive_a and_o too_o curious_a dive_v to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o advertisement_n which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o to_o all_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a wherein_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereby_o to_o rouse_v up_o john_n and_o other_o to_o carry_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o prophecy_n such_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n follow_v for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a comedy_n be_v act_v describe_v the_o actor_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a as_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v be_v yet_o the_o allusion_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o such_o representation_n in_o their_o general_a strain_n and_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o we_o will_v find_v plain_a word_n of_o doctrine_n mixed-in_a with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o comfortable_a meaning_n the_o lord_n thereby_o sweeten_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o give_v his_o people_n somewhat_o to_o feed_v on_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o as_o be_v once_o former_o hint_v yet_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o such_o sentence_n and_o their_o be_v insert_v in_o such_o place_n and_o such_o like_a some_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a beside_o they_o three_o there_o be_v some_o interlude_n of_o song_n and_o playing_n upon_o harp_n mention_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o a_o parable_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o intend_a mould_n of_o this_o book_n complete_a and_o to_o make_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o part_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o particular_a scope_n respective_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o wise_o express_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o this_o same_o nature_n we_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a party_n as_o actor_n in_o this_o comedy_n to_o be_v as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o beast_n sometime_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v wise_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o want_v not_o signification_n yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o deep_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n except_o something_o in_o the_o current_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n evidence_n the_o same_o to_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o their_o scope_n four_o we_o will_v also_o find_v many_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n therein_o especial_o from_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n yet_o often_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o progress_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a to_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o four_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o express_v his_o praise_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o the_o five_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v in_o both_o chapter_n be_v divine_a but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o redeem_a be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o manifold_a glory_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v explicit_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v up_o thereby_o to_o express_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mention_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o both_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n beside_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n we_o have_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o appearance_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o posture_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o john_n thus_o stately_a in_o majesty_n they_o be_v excellent_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v but_o they_o be_v the_o further_a that_o man_n can_v win_v to_o to_o wit_n by_o thing_n know_v to_o express_v or_o someway_o to_o conceive_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o train_n and_o attendant_n set_v out_o at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_z vers_n 8._o wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v from_o all_o the_o royal_a attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o stately_a way_n he_o be_v wait_v upon_o 3._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_n that_o these_o attendant_n be_v about_o for_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o guide_v all_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o put_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o such_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o john_n chap._n 1._o of_o â—his_fw-la book_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n four_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o after_o this_o that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o john_n have_v all_o
have_v before_o christ_n foot_n acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o employ_v all_o so_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o great_a that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n last_o there_o be_v the_o delightsomenesse_n and_o heartsomnesse_n of_o this_o task_n though_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wearisome_a work_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o his_o say_n they_o rest_v not_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o burden_n yoke_n or_o restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o bendednesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n within_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o ease_n to_o be_v vent_v it_o in_o praise_n there_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n from_o that_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o under_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a refreshment_n night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o word_n it_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o that_o his_o service_n be_v a_o sweet_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v ere_o long_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o it_o be_v good_a some_o touch_n of_o it_o be_v warm_v our_o heart_n beforehand_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v it_o lecture_n i._n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seal_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o triâ—e_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a revelation_n go_v on_o and_o in_o it_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o have_v a_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v unfold_v but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o for_o his_o church_n good_a do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o tend_v especial_o to_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n determinatnesse_n and_o particularnesse_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o seal_a book_n second_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n do_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o she_o and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v a_o book_n with_o so_o many_o seal_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v to_o wit_n a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1.2_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n express_v both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v write_v within_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v unto_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8_o from_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n have_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v thereon_o we_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v use_v of_o book_n more_o than_o he_o have_v material_a throne_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o particular_o and_o orderly_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o insert_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o book_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v god_n providence_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o his_o special_a purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o elect_n but_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o special_a event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v his_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o same_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o john_n be_v by_o open_v one_o of_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o last_o seal_n will_v be_v find_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o the_o same_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act._n 15.18_o and_o no_o new_a occurrence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o to_o man_n do_v put_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o new_a counsel_n or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n for_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o his_o register_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v of_o old_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o according_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v three_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o accessary_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o none_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n or_o change_v any_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n conclude_v he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n proceed_v to_o execute_v and_o that_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n seal_v that_o be_v undiscernible_a and_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 29.11_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o unknown_a to_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n whereunto_o none_o can_v reach_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v
abide_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 21._o lect._n 1_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o synchronism_n be_v of_o that_o palm-bearing_a innumerable_a company_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o general_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o restrict_a of_o it_o to_o the_o interval_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o six_o vial_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o discrepancie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o many_o of_o these_o synchronism_n which_o otherways_o in_o the_o general_n be_v solid_a and_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o the_o series_n and_o mould_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o the_o procedor_fw-la will_v appear_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v follow_v now_o the_o history_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o of_o chap._n 5._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o a_o digression_n by_o a_o song_n from_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o now_o he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o go_v on_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereafter_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o these_o seal_n have_v a_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o first_o four_o have_v one_o common_a type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o common_a subject_n or_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v no_o such_o voice_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o themselves_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o scope_n for_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seal_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o continue_v a_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o there_o be_v martyr_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o suffer_v after_o that_o time_n before_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n it_o must_v remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v intervene_v between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n 2._o take_v notice_n that_o by_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o persecution_n uninterrupted_a until_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o common_a sign_n or_o type_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n which_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o honourable_a and_o victorious_a by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o a_o horse_n under_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n represent_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n although_o different_a in_o her_o condition_n from_o the_o former_a according_a as_o the_o same_o type_n be_v various_o set_v forth_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o prayer_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o description_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 3._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o description_n who_o be_v instrument_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o look_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n uninterrupted_a and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n overthrow_v heathen_a persecuter_n their_o prayer_n how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_v that_o unto_o this_o time_n god_n have_v not_o visible_o reckon_v with_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v when_o authority_n begin_v to_o own_o christianity_n and_o so_o these_o first_o five_o seal_n at_o least_o hold_v forth_o the_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n and_o this_o period_n run_v to_o the_o first_o great_a change_n of_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o civil_a authority_n and_o force_n begin_v to_o befreind_n the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o constantine_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o or_o thereby_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o peremptory_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o these_o judgement_n affect_v the_o wicked_a world_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o many_o profane_a man_n reject_v it_o for_o which_o 3._o god_n plague_v the_o ungrate_a world_n more_o than_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v whereupon_o 4_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v break_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n which_o procure_v again_o new_a judgement_n from_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o interwoven_a connexion_n there_o be_v among_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o apology_n contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o demetrium_n but_o this_o we_o think_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o question_n be_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o particular_a plague_n on_o persecurer_n yet_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a reckon_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o such_o judgement_n which_o these_o seal_n primary_o describe_v which_o be_v all_o we_o will_v say_v for_o understand_v these_o seal_n or_o type_n in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o the_o key_n or_o series_n of_o the_o story_n before_o express_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n 2._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o event_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o story_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o chap._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v by_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o seal_n as_o matth._n 28.1_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o by_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o design_v the_o second_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o mention_v one_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o book_n be_v long_a scrol_n roll_v about_o something_o and_o the_o book_n be_v so_o roll_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v by_o sundry_a seal_n so_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v open_v and_o read_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n import_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n be_v make_v legible_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o occure_v be_v the_o preparation_n by_o
express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v fire_n casten_z etc._n etc._n cast_v of_o fire_n ezek._n 10.2_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o themple_n and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v here_o some_o sad_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n come_v on_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o fire_n or_o contention_n it_o be_v or_o whereabout_o it_o shall_v rise_v not_o about_o external_a civil_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a according_a to_o christ_n word_n luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 10._o be_v clear_a to_o be_v division_n and_o variance_n about_o religion_n kindle_v by_o a_o mistake_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o some_o and_o by_o passion_n pride_n and_o enmity_n in_o other_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o slow_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v in_o other_o this_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o agree_v not_o so_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o immediate_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o as_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o nor_o 2._o do_v it_o agree_v so_o to_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n which_o certain_o be_v terrible_a and_o expound_v so_o through_o the_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o ult_n voice_n thundering_n and_o earthquake_n set_v out_o god_n terror_n especial_o consideirng_a how_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o judgement_n and_o 3._o it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o cast_v down_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o gracious_a send_v up_o incense_n add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o versâ—_n before_o and_o this_o follow_v as_o his_o reject_v and_o cast_v back_o such_o service_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o beside_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o incense_n ascend_v and_o fire_n descend_v and_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o instrument_n as_o the_o censer_n for_o both_o show_v his_o do_v it_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v it_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o by_o his_o overrule_a guide_a and_o time_a of_o it_o and_o express_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v voice_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v some_o terrible_a effect_n and_o stir_v that_o follow_v for_o though_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n may_v sometime_o be_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o yet_o consider_v how_o other_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 11.14_o and_o 16.18_o and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o cast_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n immediate_o sound_a who_o till_o now_o be_v restrain_v we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o word_n give_v to_o they_o to_o make_v ready_a immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v upon_o which_o fire_n and_o other_o judgement_n follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o not_o before_o it_o be_v insinuate_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o command_n which_o now_o they_o get_v 2._o further_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o these_o effect_n a_o gradation_n and_o the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a be_v hindmost_a and_o these_o step_n may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n especial_o as_o will_v appear_v observe_v 1._o in_o this_o with_o its_o order_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o go_v before_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o saint_n pray_v that_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n &c_n &c_n may_v follow_v a_o pray_a time_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o dissemble_v there_o may_v follow_v very_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o a_o church_n after_o a_o pray_a spirit_n have_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v pray_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o through_o christ_n intercession_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o follow_v this_o judgement_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o it_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o work_v and_o rage_v the_o more_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o earnest_a they_o be_v with_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n plague_v godless_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o a_o praying-time_n join_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o a_o practice_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o such_o pray_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o more_o guilt_n accidental_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o give_v up_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o partly_o god_n may_v be_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v his_o people_n by_o such_o a_o frame_n against_o such_o a_o storm_n what_o marvel_v if_o after_o our_o purity_n and_o pray_v such_o a_o judgement_n come_v to_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o graceless_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a dissembler_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o his_o beside_o god_n people_n pray_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o his_o people_n prosperity_n will_v hasten_v judgement_n on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o often_o inward_a enmity_n at_o the_o right_a way_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o love_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o profession_n be_v plague_v with_o outward_a out-breaking_a in_o wrong_a way_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v profession_n 2._o this_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v â—ight_a terrible_a effect_n i.e._n by_o such_o instrument_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n or_o thus_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n among_o churchman_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a judgement_n and_o have_v very_o terrible_a effect_n it_o most_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o spiritual_a life_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n and_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n warrie_v of_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v quench_v what_o of_o it_o be_v begin_v lest_o it_o go_v on_o to_o consume_v we_o observe_v 3._o that_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o time_v by_o christ_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o they_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v these_o thing_n the_o fire_n come_v not_o till_o he_o cast_v it_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o he_o give_v they_o order_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v strong_a delusion_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v on_o they_o and_o other_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o delusion_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n and_o when_o god_n in_o judgement_n plague_v he_o have_v his_o own_o way_n of_o order_v and_o time_v it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o his_o bridle_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v be_v more_o consume_v with_o it_o ere_o now_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la show_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v why_o not_o at_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n because_o as_o we_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o now_o order_n be_v give_v they_o delay_v not_o but_o fall_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o 1._o by_o prepare_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o instrument_n for_o it_o 2._o by_o keep_v due_a order_n and_o not_o confound_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o time_v of_o these_o neither_o precipitate_v without_o commission_n though_o furnish_v with_o gift_n nor_o rash_o and_o confuse_o go_v
world_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v in_o preface_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a and_o to_o this_o do_v also_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o plague_n neither_o be_v inward_o bring_v to_o loath_a these_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n nor_o outward_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o dotted_a more_o upon_o these_o superstition_n even_o after_o this_o plague_n which_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o papist_n be_v never_o more_o drink_v with_o their_o superstition_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o carriage_n than_o since_o the_o turk_n destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o sin_n mention_v be_v idolatry_n four_o way_n aggrege_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o call_v because_o the_o image_n and_o statute_n use_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o command_n where_o the_o make_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n be_v forbid_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o account_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o that_o name_n levit._n 17.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o yea_o not_o only_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n be_v so_o call_v but_o even_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o corrupt_a the_o rule_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o he_o by_o put_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v style_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a consider_v of_o that_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n and_o much_o less_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o idolatry_n be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o these_o idol_n be_v compound_v gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n of_o which_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o be_v still_o at_o the_o best_a gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o hear_v or_o move_v themselves_o must_v be_v exceed_o unfit_a to_o be_v invocate_v by_o other_o as_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o so_o must_v imply_v exceed_o great_a stupidity_n in_o these_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o scripture_n usual_o aggrege_v that_o sin_n psal._n 115._o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 135.15_o 16._o both_o which_o place_n do_v pronounce_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o stupidity_n like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o more_o particular_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o vers_n 21._o and_o impenitency_n under_o the_o same_o also_o all_o which_o may_v be_v figurative_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n or_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o murder_n figurative_o understand_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a bloud-guiltinesse_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o former_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n proper_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o many_o massacre_n persecution_n and_o butchery_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o that_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 18.24_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o sorcery_n which_o figurative_o hold_v forth_o bewitching_a and_o intoxicate_a doctrine_n and_o delusion_n therein_o at_o a_o height_n literal_o take_v it_o hold_v forth_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o devilish_a and_o magical_a art_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n chap._n 17.4_o according_a to_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 29._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o will_v be_v find_v in_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n have_v bewitch_v and_o blind_v so_o many_o and_o magic_n vent_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o other_o abominable_a prank_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o frequent_v not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o exorcism_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n avouch_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v fornication_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v their_o whorish_a doctrine_n which_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o bodily_a filthiness_n which_o we_o will_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o go_v alongst_o with_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 3â—_n 16_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v appear_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n their_o pretend_a vow_n be_v snare_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v yea_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o for_o one_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o mâ—rrie_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n because_o say_v he_o marriage_n reddit_fw-la euâ—â—_n inhâ—bilem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la servandum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o maintain_v bordel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n alone_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o have_v yield_v yearly_o 40000_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o sin_n be_v especial_o eminent_a among_o their_o clergy_n and_o often_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n himself_o yea_o one_o pope_n jean_n or_o joan_n according_a to_o other_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o her_o popedom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o partly_o from_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o by_o their_o own_o historiographer_n have_v be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o time_n and_o other_o more_o civil_a have_v be_v often_o complain_v on_o and_o regret_v partly_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o office_n frequent_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o avow_a testimony_n of_o their_o public_a accession_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o command_n take_v and_o wrong_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o warrantable_a right_n this_o be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o dotation_n mortification_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la peter_n patrimony_n and_o peters-pence_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v ingross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a substance_n almost_o of_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o theft_n in_o the_o pharisee_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o and_o 23.14_o with_o 25._o of_o all_o which_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v that_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v guilty_a but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o two_o part_n not_o destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n continue_v so_o to_o practice_v without_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o foul_a fault_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o platina_n martinus_n onuphrius_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o write_v concern_v they_o from_o the_o 670._o forward_o where_o abound_v 1._o irregularity_n in_o election_n by_o bribe_n magic_a art_n ambition_n faction_n and_o violence_n by_o poison_v and_o incarcerate_v their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la 6._o say_v to_o deventum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ut_fw-la largitionibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la the_o churchman_n come_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribe_n and_o damas._n 2._o vi_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupavit_fw-la inoleverat_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
trumpet_n the_o lord_n here_o give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o the_o come_n event_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o open_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o former_o be_v shut_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o chap._n 15.6_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v come_v seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n of_o this_o last_o woe_n express_v general_o under_o the_o term_n of_o lightning_n thundering_n earthquake_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n open_v chap._n 5._o and_o see_v chap._n 10._o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n these_o vial_n than_o must_v contemporate_a with_o and_o belong_v unto_o that_o trumpet_n see_v the_o event_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o particular_o describe_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o trumpet_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o event_n fulfil_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o avenge_a of_o god_n people_n on_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o destruction_n be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o it_o a_o special_a weight_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n lay_v down_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o event_n we_o therefore_o further_o add_v that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o vial_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o do_v contemporate_a because_o if_o so_o than_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n immediate_o precede_v behove_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o these_o which_o precede_v the_o seven_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v different_a prophecy_n six_o of_o they_o continue_v the_o height_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o the_o seven_o contrary_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n continue_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n rise_v condition_n and_o her_o enemy_n down_o bring_v they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o contemporate_a with_o prophecy_n of_o diverse_a nature_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o most_o flourish_a condition_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o one_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n one_o trumpet_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o high_o and_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o low_a than_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o do_v clear_a and_o what_o precee_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v and_o enemy_n be_v never_o high_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o himself_o take_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o such_o contrary_a event_n as_o antichrist_n height_n and_o ruin_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o one_o period_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o no_o other_o step_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n wherein_o two_o such_o contrary_a event_n be_v comprehend_v either_o among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n they_o can_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o must_v therefore_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o 3._o these_o vial_n as_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o contemporate_a some_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o six_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n to_o contemporate_a some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o other_o with_o the_o seal_n precede_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o express_v this_o principal_a pprophecy_n by_o seven_o vial_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 4._o this_o do_v confirm_v it_o also_o that_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n will_v certain_o lengthen_v it_o to_o a_o exceed_a disproportionablenesse_n for_o antichrist_n height_n and_o dominion_n take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n these_o six_o vial_n also_o take_v in_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o contemporate_a all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o close_a their_o duration_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o 5._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n now_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o woe_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o these_o six_o vial_n that_o destroy_v antichrist_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v plague_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v on_o antichrist_n by_o they_o neither_o can_v well_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o three_o woe_n as_o bring_v a_o woe_n with_o it_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v the_o six_o first_o vial_n do_v precede_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v he_o they_o must_v therefore_o begin_v together_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v some_o press_n for_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o be_v yet_o full_o to_o come_v and_o so_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v there_o may_v be_v the_o free_a access_n to_o divine_a concern_v suppose_v strange_a event_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a lecture_n and_o what_o further_o may_v be_v say_v chap._n 20._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v already_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o synchronism_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v two_o main_a objection_n here_o 1._o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n suppon_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n and_o all_o enemy_n because_o of_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o antichrist_n be_v high_a by_o his_o frog_n conveen_a king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o do_v not_o show_v event_n precede_v the_o blow_n of_o this_o trumpet_n or_o what_o case_n the_o church_n and_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o when_o it_o shall_v blow_v but_o by_o anticipation_n these_o phrase_n do_v express_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o all_o the_o other_o type_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n whereby_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v paint_v out_o according_a as_o by_o the_o effect_n typify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v it_o do_v therefore_o rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_a thus_o if_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n nation_n become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v antichrist_n final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o by_o it_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v posterior_n to_o
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
suppose_v the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o 1._o rome_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o here_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n or_o governor_n such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o interpretation_n 1._o what_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o with_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o they_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o will_v look_v as_o if_o we_o impute_v fable_n to_o they_o 2._o with_o one_o another_o each_o differ_a opinion_n strong_o confute_v another_o because_o none_o assert_v what_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o opposite_a be_v absurd_a 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o way_n sometime_o they_o take_v thing_n exceed_v literal_o in_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n sometime_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v plain_a they_o excogitate_v mystery_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n i.e._n say_v they_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n overturning_a what_o the_o angel_n give_v 4._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o father_n sometime_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a yet_o their_o exposition_n overturn_v many_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o chap._n all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o wave_v it_o and_o not_o to_o miss_v the_o mark_n neither_o can_v this_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o be_v any_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o unsafe_a ground_n to_o argue_v from_o that_o all_o prophecy_n however_o former_o dark_a yet_o do_v become_v clear_a at_o their_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o main_a subterfuge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n dark_a to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o to_o be_v obscure_a to_o many_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n death_n birth_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o fulfil_v yet_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n because_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a 2._o cor._n 3._o yea_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v still_o to_o many_o as_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o else_o will_v so_o many_o worship_n he_o when_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 18._o yet_o be_v there_o still_o many_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o its_o abomination_n that_o lament_v it_o and_o chap._n 19_o many_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o beast_n even_o until_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_n that_o antichrist_n worshipper_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o or_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n if_o they_o so_o do_v than_o this_o prophecy_n of_o their_o admire_v of_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o perish_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n in_o foretell_v it_o even_o as_o the_o event_n be_v find_v to_o be_v although_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o have_v propose_v their_o opinion_n and_o find_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o stress_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o rome_n destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o king_n while_o they_o befriend_v he_o or_o if_o by_o antichrist_n enemy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o destroy_v 2._o concern_v this_o defection_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o here_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o if_o that_o defection_n whereof_o both_o be_v guilty_a be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n refuse_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n direct_o and_o express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o profession_n thereof_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n which_o they_o make_v the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o expire_a thereof_o in_o antichrist_n ruin_n shall_v be_v but_o forty_o and_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o generation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n already_o and_o consequent_o if_o this_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v present_a head_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n see_v therefore_o much_o weight_n lie_v on_o these_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n be_v shake_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v ruin_v we_o shall_v therefore_o short_o propone_v these_o assertion_n or_o consideration_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o king_n befreind_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v this_o overturning_a of_o rome_n a_o advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v opposite_a to_o antichrist_n though_o of_o these_o who_o once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o main_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o antichrist_n as_o upon_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o above_o in_o this_o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o be_v show_v and_o this_o whore_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adulteress_n and_o antichrist_n the_o adulterer_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v his_o residence_n where_o she_o dwell_v see_v he_o support_v this_o city_n by_o dwell_v in_o it_o even_o as_o its_o greatness_n be_v support_v by_o the_o former_a head_n by_o their_o dwell_n there_o its_o overthrow_n therefore_o must_v be_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v 2._o while_n these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o antichrist_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o pomp_n and_o be_v support_v by_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v great_a she_o be_v so_o too_o and_o he_o be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n give_v he_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o while_o they_o continue_v friend_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o they_o become_v enemy_n 3._o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o prosecution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n we_o say_v the_o five_o all_o which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o main_a victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o king_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o victory_n to_o antichrist_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n thus_o rejoice_v chap._n 18._o 5._o add_v that_o chapter_n follow_v all_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v lament_v and_o will_v they_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o then_o antichrist_n command_v all_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o king_n and_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o to_o lament_v that_o ruin_n 6._o can_v rome_n be_v charge_v as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o antichrist_n defection_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o its_o ruin_n must_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o wherefore_o she_o be_v thus_o plague_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o antichrist_n which_o thus_o appear_v 1._o rome_n defection_n be_v some_o singular_a defection_n very_o general_a and_o extensive_a and_o be_v everywhere_o propagate_v to_o other_o chap._n 17.5_o 6._o
grace_n and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o its_o rise_n even_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n here_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n yea_o according_a to_o work_n so_o understand_v as_o causal_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o his_o election_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o 1._o he_o join_v save_v which_o take_v in_o all_o and_o god_n purpose_v together_o and_o make_v the_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o in_o both_o he_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o as_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v otherwise_o both_o take-in_a work_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v here_o why_o this_o book_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o last_o step_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o as_o to_o election_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o of_o grace_n 3._o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 25._o he_o mention_v some_o work_n as_o visit_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n of_o merit_n can_v have_v no_o proportionablenesse_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o so_o account_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answ._n 1._o then_o that_o be_v improper_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o proper_o deserve_v hell_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o not_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v here_o that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a be_v judge_v infant_n possible_o never_o breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o can_v any_o say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o infer_v merit_n to_o they_o to_o say_v by_o baptism_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n baptize_v or_o not_o for_o it_o condemn_v all_o unbaptise_v or_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o baptism_n child_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v not_o their_o deed_n if_o child_n baptism_n deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v here_o account_v on_o their_o score_n who_o perform_v it_o not_o on_o the_o child_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v clear_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o grace_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o to_o all_o the_o elect._n 5._o consider_v that_o these_o work_n and_o book_n take-in_a all_o the_o elect_n many_o of_o who_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n and_o few_o good_a and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o elect_n come_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o have_v more_o good_a at_o least_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n than_o evil_a to_o deserve_v hell_n which_o will_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v of_o profane_a man_n convert_v possible_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o judge_v the_o elect_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o some_o by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o make_v one_o rule_v for_o all_o and_o certain_o any_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v thus_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o that_o make_v man_n so_o plead_v so_o this_o according_a then_o import_v a_o suitablenesse_n and_o connexion_n as_o be_v say_v but_o no_o merit_n inst._n but_o it_o be_v deserve_v to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o the_o righteous_a answ._n 1._o this_o word_n here_o may_v import_v no_o deserve_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a elsewhere_o clear_a but_o a_o connexion_n with_o and_o suitablenesse_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n wicked_a live_n and_o impenitent_a die_a with_o damnation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v justice_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v 2._o although_o it_o do_v imply_v merit_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_o sin_n the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o 2._o because_o with_o the_o one_o god_n proccede_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n punish_v for_o want_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n aggravate_v also_o in_o some_o by_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n proceed_v not_o by_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o like_a that_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o because_o any_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n even_o the_o least_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o good_a work_n will_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n and_o can_v plead_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o they_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n perfect_a for_o life_n depend_v not_o on_o live_v well_o this_o year_n or_o two_o year_n or_o for_o this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o but_o on_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o one_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o for_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la defectu_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v why_o work_n be_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o faith_n answ._n 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_o include_v not_o as_o work_n deserve_v but_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o they_o who_o hear_v be_v more_o severe_o judge_v and_o therefore_o work_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o as_o it_o set_v out_o one_o condition_n good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n proceed_v especial_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o taketh-in_a faith_n as_o a_o midse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n from_o sin_n before_o god_n that_o be_v here_o record_v that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o another_o to_o save_v one_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o work_n contribute_v most_o direct_o to_o this_o 4._o work_n be_v especial_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o difference_n even_o before_o man_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n chap._n 21.8_o unbelieved_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n be_v and_o so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v comprehend_v their_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o merit_n be_v overturn_v vers._n 13._o by_o clear_v a_o objection_n he_o open_v further_o what_o be_v say_v which_o may_v be_v many_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n call_v here_o hell_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n eat_v with_o fish_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o desperate-like_a death_n as_o burn_v sow_v in_o ash_n rot_v heap_n of_o dead_a body_n together_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v show_v that_o even_o these_o same_o body_n by_o god_n power_n be_v judge_v with_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o that_o which_o look_v most_o impossibleâ—like_a be_v bring_v about_o even_o as_o if_o willing_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o these_o
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
be_v spread_v as_o will_v carry_v about_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n such_o deceiver_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o much_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n last_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o that_o which_o by_o its_o sensible_a presence_n or_o support_a influence_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o evanish_v and_o disappear_v before_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v he_o this_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n carry_v creditable_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o case_n that_o may_v be_v incident_a he_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o inner-man_n will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o concern_v event_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n do_v wrap_v up_o all_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o amen_o in_o this_o one_o wish_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o very_a pulse_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n beat_v still_o this_o way_n his_o temper_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a unconstrained_a and_o habitual_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v other_o wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o please_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o who_o he_o love_v best_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o every_o man_n else_o terminate_v upon_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o fear_v most_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v most_o upon_o it_o be_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o it_o constant_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o companion_n in_o whatsoever_o company_n he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n he_o iâ—_n content_a to_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o to_o he_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v so_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o worthy_a and_o pious_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o communication_n be_v habitual_o good_a for_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o such_o as_o do_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o alive_a while_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o do_v see_v he_o pant_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a desire_v one_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o write_v for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o commentary_n these_o follow_a word_n worthy_a to_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o all_o say_v come_v and_o concuâ—â—es_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n see_v thou_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v form_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n beside_o some_o general_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n general_o be_v divide_v chap._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o church_n especial_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o 3._o contain_v the_o first_o part_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n set_v out_o in_o seven_o several_a epistle_n show_v their_o case_n and_o reprove_v or_o commend_v according_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o withal_o add_v direction_n warning_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a condition_n which_o though_o express_o direct_v to_o these_o yet_o be_v alike_o useful_a to_o all_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o contain_v the_o preface_n introductory_n to_o the_o main_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o have_v all_o event_n determine_v in_o his_o counsel_n as_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v pry_v to_o reveal_v they_o except_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v on_o god_n eternal_a secret_n concern_v the_o church_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n receive_v these_o as_o in_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o open_v distinct_o keep_v the_o same_o comparison_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v three_o principal_a and_o other_o three_o explicatory_a prophecy_n the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n deduce_v the_o event_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n by_o several_a step_n and_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n clear_v what_o be_v more_o short_o or_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o contemporate_n with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 6._o we_o have_v the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o first_o period_n to_o wit_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v first_o discover_v as_o flourish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n thrive_a seal_n 1_o then_o as_o bloody_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n seal_v 2._o after_o that_o as_o decay_v and_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o beauty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o contest_v and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o and_o among_o her_o friend_n seal_v 3_o after_o which_o persecution_n come_v to_o a_o vehement_a height_n as_o if_o death_n have_v be_v loose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n seal_v 4._o whereupon_o the_o soul_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o be_v at_o a_o uttermost_a strait_n seal_v 5._o upon_o which_o follow_v god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n seal_v 6_o at_o which_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n and_o the_o first_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o seal_n do_v end_n the_o church_n have_v now_o get_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n 7._o and_o not_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v chap._n 7._o other_o sort_n of_o wind_n ready_a to_o blow_v and_o fearful_a heresy_n to_o set_v on_o she_o especial_o that_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o by_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o that_o exercise_n will_v be_v more_o sift_v and_o carry_v more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n away_o than_o open_a persecution_n do_v therefore_o before_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o follow_v principal_a prophecy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o show_v god_n care_v in_o guard_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o storm_n before_o it_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o
of_o it_o and_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n will_v clear_v it_o now_o these_o man_n in_o their_o write_n whole_o enervat_fw-la all_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o opinion_n yet_o it_o infer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o of_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n past_a and_o that_o of_o civil_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o little_o or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o apply_v to_o simon_n magus_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o approve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o although_o they_o draw_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n they_o reckon_v the_o church_n all_o the_o while_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o move_v only_o a_o objection_n from_o juliey_n as_o if_o to_o other_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n 2._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v no_o story_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v that_o be_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13_o &_o c_o how_o will_v the_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o must_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n 13_o 11._o how_o impertinent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o come_v in_o john_n time_n beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v before_o john_n write_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o history_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v ancient_a and_o modern_a even_a papist_n who_o though_o no_o question_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o liberate_v their_o pope_n yet_o dare_v they_o never_o hazard_v on_o it_o till_o these_o his_o new_a patron_n step_v out_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o for_o although_o much_o be_v build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o expound_v gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o they_o rise_v after_o the_o 1300_o year_n and_o say_v that_o their_o destruction_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v prophesy_v of_o there_o yea_o chap._n 21_o and_o 22._o be_v apply_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o turk_n ruin_n 2._o they_o especial_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o offend_v at_o particular_a application_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o nation_n and_o time_n allege_v that_o these_o event_n be_v of_o more_o universal_a concernment_n yet_o what_o be_v their_o application_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o particular_a and_o narrow_a one_o to_o such_o army_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o little_a note_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o after-heresiarchs_a that_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o only_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n these_o be_v obvious_a and_o many_o such_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o particular_a examination_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o page_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n 120_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a ibid._n what_o be_v requisite_a beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a 120_o 121_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v be_v gracious_a bid_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v perform_v a_o action_n so_o qualify_v 122_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n in_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o a_o person_n in_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o 122_o 123_o that_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a than_o some_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n 133_o 134_o 135_o the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o ensue_a victory_n 393_o alpha_n what_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o this_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 25_o 33_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n what_o 361_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 50_o why_o the_o epistle_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 66_o that_o by_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n one_o thing_n be_v understand_v prove_v 223_o to_o 230_o how_o angel_n come_v to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n vid._n mediator_n why_o angel_n be_v brought-in_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o posture_n the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n their_o song_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o object_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 395_o 396_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n be_v christ._n 406_o why_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v not_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o our_o imitatation_n 416_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 419_o 420_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 423_o 424_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v 429_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 431_o whether_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v signify_v by_o that_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n crying_z woe_n wo_n etc._n etc._n 432_o 433_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o angel_n with_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 434_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n their_o number_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 447_o 448_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o time_n 448_o 449_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o event_n of_o their_o execution_n 449_o 450_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v his_o posture_n the_o preach_v itself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v 578_o 579_o 580_o how_o angel_n speak_v 678_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n vid._n beast_n what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n 568_o the_o danitish_a antichrist_n a_o popish_a faction_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a and_o pretend_a friend_n prove_v 572_o 573_o antichrist_n follower_n threaten_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o description_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v 581_o 582_o 583_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n under_o the_o similitude_n